deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
king_n come_v meek_a ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_z 2_o 23_o isai_n 53_o 7_o 2_o we_o have_v saint_n commend_v for_o it_o num_fw-la 12_o 3_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n stephen_n act_v 7_o 60_o jer_n 11_o 19_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n jam._n 3_o 13_o q_o d_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o temperate_a carriage_n do_v point_n out_o a_o prudent_a man_n 4_o god_n have_v promise_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o 1_o guidance_n and_o teach_n in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 25_o 9_o 2_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 22_o 26_o 5_o the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v gal_n 6_o 1_o we_o live_v not_o among_o perfect_a person_n but_o among_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o fault_n 6_o meekness_n will_v make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a this_o meekness_n have_v these_o property_n 1_o it_o moderate_v anger_n impatience_n and_o revenge_n john_n 8_o 48_o 49_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o it_o speak_v as_o in_o moses_n exod_n 32_o 27_o who_o break_v the_o table_n though_o a_o meek_a man_n 2_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o gentle_a answer_n and_o calm_a speech_n prov_n 26_o 11._o mean_n to_o meekness_n 1_o get_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v your_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n may_v carry_v meek_o towards_o other_o gal_n 6.1_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 2_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o woman_n instead_o of_o other_o ornament_n 3_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o a_o passionate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 29.22_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v with_o transgression_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n 4_o consider_v we_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n without_o it_o eph._n 4.2_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o meekness_n 5_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o wind_n must_v be_v quiet_v so_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n we_o must_v mortify_v our_o lust_n jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n though_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o something_o else_o yet_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o pride_n impatiency_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n 6_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o thyself_o be_v sinful_a and_o outrageous_a tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thou_o then_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forbear_v so_o do_v now_o to_o other_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o meek_a how_o shall_v sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o god_n glory_v preserve_v and_o sinner_n gain_v a._n as_o a_o good_a musician_n must_v know_v when_o he_o must_v strike_v the_o string_n of_o a_o low_a sound_n when_o of_o a_o high_a so_o must_v a_o christian_n wise_o consider_v from_o due_a circumstance_n where_o be_v place_n for_o meekness_n where_o for_o holy_a anger_n hence_o 1_o meekness_n must_v be_v with_o conservation_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o in_o moses_n 2_o with_o a_o due_a witness_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n both_o by_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n herein_o eli_n fail_v towards_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 3_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v the_o sinner_n by_o reproof_n gal._n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v be_v fall_v for_o fear_v of_o grieve_v he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v let_v a_o man_n lie_v that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n for_o fear_v of_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n only_o as_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o gentle_a hand_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v by_o a_o meek_a spirit_n there_o may_v fall_v out_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o other_o grace_n take_v turn_v as_o to_o make_v good_a music_n all_o the_o string_n must_v be_v in_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o to_o sound_v but_o some_o at_o some_o time_n must_v be_v silent_a that_o other_o may_v do_v their_o part_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n q._n d._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o meek_a we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o loss_n christ_n say_v nay_o such_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obj._n such_o as_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o will_v put_v up_o no_o wrong_n be_v rather_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr though_o they_o be_v lord_n yet_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o their_o life_n keep_v they_o from_o a_o comfortable_a possession_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o by_o earth_n understand_v heaven_n psalm_n 27.13_o hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o land_n over_o against_o we_o see_v psalm_n 142.5_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n you_o meek_a be_v drive_v from_o your_o possession_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o at_o present_a 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o they_o be_v not_o only_a possessor_n of_o all_o by_o have_v contentation_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v actual_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n apoc._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n hence_o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o meek_a do_v inherit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o or_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n those_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n matth._n 19.28_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a also_o heb._n 2.5_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o saint_n have_v a_o inheritance_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o abraham_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n thereof_o so_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n 2_o in_o all_o our_o spoil_n of_o good_n when_o persecutor_n drive_v we_o from_o our_o possession_n 3_o in_o banishment_n whithersoever_o thou_o be_v drive_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o earth_n 2_o exhortation_n 1_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o all_o for_o thou_o have_v they_o but_o only_o in_o promise_n 2_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v earth_n enough_o one_o day_n be_v not_o like_o they_o esai_n 5.8_o they_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o these_o enjoyment_n earthly_a heir_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o swell_v because_o of_o their_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n eccles_n 2.11.4_o to_o press_v after_o the_o qualification_n 4_o to_o get_v weanedness_n of_o affection_n to_o present_a possession_n know_v though_o now_o you_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o though_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o share_n if_o godly_a notwithstanding_o any_o assurance_n in_o law_n that_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o 5_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 6_o to_o press_v after_o meekness_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o
the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v beside_o he_o to_o who_o a_o oath_n be_v swear_v i_o mean_v the_o christian_n though_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o require_v a_o corrupt_a oath_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o to_o kiss_v it_o in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n answ_n no_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o this_o be_v a_o superstition_n or_o a_o super-institution_n in_o it_o 1_o because_o it_o confine_v our_o outward_a worship_n to_o a_o bodily_a service_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o exemplify_v by_o saint_n now_o as_o the_o christian_n twenty_o year_n ago_o oppose_v bow_v before_o the_o altar_n &_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o it_o be_v impose_v though_o herein_o they_o be_v require_v only_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n place_v a_o absoluteness_n in_o that_o which_o god_n leave_v indifferent_a so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v oppose_v this_o superstition_n of_o confinement_n in_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a what_o gesture_n or_o outward_a signification_n we_o will_v express_v hence_o the_o scripture_n mention_n variety_n of_o gesture_n sometime_o the_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n gen._n 24_o 9_o sometime_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen_n 14.22_o 2_o because_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v introduce_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v see_v he_o that_o owe_v the_o worship_n must_v appoint_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n bring_v in_o appear_v because_o that_o together_o with_o their_o swear_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n require_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n bring_v it_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o infant-baptism_n but_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v then_o account_v and_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o suppose_a worship_n of_o god_n appear_v because_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o good_a while_n begin_v before_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v and_o after_o the_o cross_v there_o be_v the_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o infant_n this_o argument_n i_o produce_v once_o to_o a_o great_a learned_a bishop_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o but_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n silence_v at_o it_o let_v those_o than_o be_v silence_v who_o will_v offer_v to_o introduce_v lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o to_o observe_v their_o invention_n 3_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n hence_o it_o be_v unlawful_a now_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n appear_v because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n unless_o you_o will_v swear_v in_o that_o manner_n 2_o because_o they_o think_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o full_a without_o it_o for_o though_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a manner_n you_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o witness_v and_o though_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o nothing_o will_v serve_v unless_o you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n they_o will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n witness_n ald._n hook_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n at_o dublin_n who_o thus_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n and_o oath_n of_o i_o and_o another_o who_o be_v witness_n to_o a_o will_n wherein_o the_o legatee_n be_v only_o a_o widow_n and_o three_o very_a small_a fatherless_a child_n as_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n by_o a_o person_n that_o discern_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o these_o man_n will_v have_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o unless_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o make_v swear_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n from_o man_n a_o grosser_n presumption_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o prelacy_n 4_o if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a visible_a gesture_n require_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v none_o command_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n angel_n and_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n angel_n and_o godly_a man_n therefore_o if_o any_o gesture_n be_v require_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v it_o see_v it_o 1_o in_o god_n deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 2_o see_v it_o in_o angel_n revel_v 10.5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o see_v it_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 14.22_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe-latchet_n moreover_o dan._n 12.7_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 5_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o conscientious_a witness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o conscientious_o oppose_v this_o abomination_n 6_o i_o have_v hear_v upon_o good_a information_n i_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o tender_a conscience_n herein_o which_o it_o behoove_v all_o tender_a conscience_n to_o have_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o produce_v it_o against_o the_o rigidness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v either_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o 〈…〉_o or_o else_o give_v no_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o oppose_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 701._o col._n 2._o also_o p._n 702._o in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n thorp_n a_o priest_n a_o certain_a clerk_n ask_v william_n thorp_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a doom_n william_n thorp_n answer_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divers_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swear_n be_v ever_o unlawful_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o also_o pag._n 702._o be_v ask_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o swear_v william_n thorp_n answer_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n after_o a_o clerk_n bid_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n william_n thorp_n answer_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ibid._n that_o be_v not_o unadvised_o v._o
sometime_o have_v enlargement_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o never_o of_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o so_o from_o all_o carnal_a man_n as_o haman_n great_a misery_n be_v that_o he_o be_v cover_v from_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n 7.8_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o 2_o the_o godly_a mourn_n under_o their_o straitning_n isai_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n psalm_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o straitning_n because_o they_o never_o have_v any_o holy_a enlargement_n 3_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o straitning_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n psalm_n 6.8_o carnal_a man_n never_o have_v they_o remove_v therefore_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v therein_o use_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v 2_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n motive_n to_o prayer_n 1_o the_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v our_o want_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2_o the_o manifold_a relation_n christ_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o he_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v a_o brother_n so_o near_o relate_v in_o a_o prince_n court_n we_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n why_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3_o the_o former_a speeding_n that_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o our_o own_o want_n a_o beggar_n be_v necessity_n make_v he_o full_a of_o expression_n psalm_n 28.1.143.7_o luke_n 15.17_o 18.18.13_o 5_o our_o hope_n of_o speed_a where_o a_o beggar_n hope_n to_o speed_n he_o beg_v earnest_o but_o if_o the_o beggar_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o this_o blunt_v his_o beg_n and_o make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n so_o will_v it_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v without_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o judas_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o get_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a despair_n 1_o of_o extremity_n as_o a_o soldier_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v this_o make_v he_o fight_v eager_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o extremity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_n psalm_n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v that_o it_o must_v either_o get_v grace_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o make_v a_o man_n pray_v eager_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o infidelity_n when_o a_o man_n become_v heartless_a in_o prayer_n and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o take_v away_o endeavour_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a soul-murderer_n these_o discouragement_n be_v hideous_a case_n in_o prayer_n and_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n do_v look_v towards_o god_n a_o little_a else_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v nourish_v then_o your_o hope_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 42.11_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psalmâ—3_n â—3_z 22_o only_o know_v that_o sometime_o gracious_a heart_n may_v in_o temptation_n cry_v their_o strength_n and_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o after_o find_v ground_n for_o their_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v lam._n 3.18_o compare_v with_o v._o 21._o 6_o prayer_n set_v god_n a-work_o for_o we_o and_o god_n set_v all_o the_o creature_n a-work_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n hosea_n 2.21_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n set_v their_o friend_n to_o work_v and_o their_o wealth_n to_o work_v but_o few_o set_a prayer_n on_o work_n hezekiah_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o help_v he_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o come_v and_o besiege_v it_o again_o but_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n god_n do_v utter_o remove_v he_o 7_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v his_o people_n both_o to_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n to_o the_o turn_n away_o judgement_n psal_n 106.23_o have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v destroy_v israel_n compare_v with_o exod._n 32.10_o 11._o ezek._n 22.30_o in_o ezekiel_n time_n god_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o find_v none_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o so_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o mercy_n jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n philimoâ—_n 22._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o matth._n 7.7_o 8._o psal_n 4.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n also_o v._n 6._o in_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o 8_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o prince_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o 9_o the_o desperate_a case_n wherein_o person_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o hamans_n cruelty_n peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12.5_o daniel_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n david_n when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v very_o hot_a 2_o sam._n 24.10_o jehosaphat_n when_o in_o great_a strait_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o compare_v with_o v._o 15_o 17._o 10_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o delight_n so_o god_n song_n 2.14_o he_o love_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n 11_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o miss_v good_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o spare_v to_o speak_v spare_v to_o speed_n when_o god_n bid_v we_o ask_v and_o have_v how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v 12_o the_o danger_n we_o expose_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o prayerless_a person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o power_n out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n ezek._n 23.30_o there_o die_v 14000._o of_o the_o plague_n numb_a 16_o 49._o but_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v to_o intercede_v the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n v._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 13_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n our_o grace_n be_v exercise_v to_o send_v out_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n in_o eye_v christ_n our_o love_n and_o desire_n in_o breathe_v after_o he_o our_o repentance_n in_o bewail_a sin_n our_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v benefit_n our_o expectation_n in_o wait_v for_o answer_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n when_o rub_v send_v out_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o song_n 4.11_o to_o the_o end_n especial_o v._o 16._o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o perfume_a garment_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o oil_n of_o spikenard_n calamus_fw-la cinnamon_n frankincense_n tree_n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o chief_a spice_n 14_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v successful_a in_o they_o eleazar_n have_v first_o pray_v prosper_v in_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 15_o prayer_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o to_o call_v fervent_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a
goodness_n in_o david_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n zeal_n in_o phineas_n but_o then_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o grace_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o glorify_a saint_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v one_o another_o as_o praise_n god_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o revel_v 21.22_o thus_o with_o his_o fullness_n will_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.23_o he_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n without_o interruption_n isai_n 60.19_o 3_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.16_o where_o there_o will_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pâ—â—osâ—râ—s_n for_o ever_o more_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v â—or_a â—ar_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o ger._n 2.9_o i_o may_v have_v show_v other_o property_n of_o the_o former_a temporary_a kingdom_n as_o 1_o the_o universality_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.44_o 45._o see_v dan._n 7.26_o 27._o revel_v 11.15_o isai_n 24.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o no_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v after_o it_o isai_n 2.17_o see_v zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n i.e._n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o will_n be_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o revel_v 217._o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 2_o remove_v of_o misery_n as_o 1_o sin_z isai_n 35.8_o isai_n 60.21_o zeph._n 3.13_o 2_o peter_n 3.13_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n dwell_v righteousness_n revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 27._o 2_o sorrow_n isai_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o isai_n 25.8_o tear_n wipe_v from_o all_o face_n isai_n 54.13_o 14._o isai_n 60.14_o 20._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 65.19_o revel_v 7.16_o 17._o 21.4_o these_o thing_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v isai_n 65.19_o isai_n 35.9_o 10._o 3_o fear_n none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a jeremiah_n 23.3_o 4._o jeremiah_n 30.10_o ezek_n 28.24_o mic._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o death_n this_o shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n isai_n 25.8_o hosea_n 1â—_n 13_o 14._o paul_n cite_v both_o these_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sickness_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n because_o no_o marriage_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 5_o no_o need_n of_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o free_a from_o sinfulness_n yet_o shall_v king_n bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o rev._n 21.24_o 6_o no_o want_n either_o 1_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n revel_v 7.16_o 2_o nor_o of_o god_n presence_n revel_v 21.4_o 7_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o tempt_v so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o phil._n 3.21_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o some_o render_v the_o word_n seduce_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n then_o that_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 16.20_o 3_o the_o obtain_n of_o privilege_n as_o 1_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n revel_v 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o temple_n both_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o elsewhere_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o former_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n christ_n now_o open_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o thing_n but_o then_o will_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o plainness_n to_o conceive_v mystery_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2_o union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o judgement_n zach._n 14.9_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n 3_o estimation_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n isai_n 60.13_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o that_o be_v high_o esteem_v as_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o prince_n crown_n 4_o glorious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rev._n 22.4_o behold_v his_o face_n accompany_v with_o great_a hallelujah_n of_o praise_n revel_v 19.1_o to_o v._o 9_o for_o this_o see_v doctor_n holms_n his_o elaborate_a discourse_n where_o you_o will_v see_v much_o of_o this_o additional_a yet_o with_o divers_a abbreviation_n and_o alteration_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o discouse_n of_o this_o twofold_a kingdom_n forspeak_v of_o justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v his_o twofold_a come_n 1_o one_o give_v as_o of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o subject_a to_o passion_n 2_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o glory_n and_o with_o his_o angelical_a host_n when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v clothe_v the_o worthy_a with_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o shall_v send_v the_o unrighteous_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 68_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o tripho_n pag._n 19â—_n tripho_n have_v allege_v that_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o seven_o compel_v he_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o great_a one_o who_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o your_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v so_o without_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o which_o justin_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n one_o when_o he_o be_v prick_v of_o you_o another_z when_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v who_o you_o have_v prick_v and_o your_o tribe_n shall_v lament_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o man_n by_o themselves_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v require_v 1_o a_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n matth._n 16.26_o hereby_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 6.24_o 2_o that_o we_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o without_o fret_v or_o murmur_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9.6_o matth._n 16.23_o 3_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v command_v mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n john_n 6.40_o ground_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 1.5_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v ground_v upon_o righteousness_n yea_o upon_o most_o perfect_a reason_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o know_a will_n haddit_n god_n keep_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n we_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o may_v have_v have_v a_o cloak_n john_n 15.22_o but_o now_o we_o know_v it_o therefore_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o john_n 9.41_o luke_n 12.48_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a will_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v please_v himself_o rom._n 12.2_o voluntary_a service_n though_o never_o so_o seem_o glorious_a be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o not_o command_v esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o esai_n 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o 23._o 4_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o most_o hard_a case_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o john_n 5.30.8.29_o 5_o possibility_n of_o do_v god_n will_n
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childeâ—_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o
they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v 12_o or_o 13_o day_n after_o they_o see_v the_o star_n at_o first_o hence_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n or_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o see_v his_o star_n they_o come_v forward_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v near_o upon_o a_o year_n before_o herod_n put_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n to_o death_n that_o while_o be_v spend_v in_o acquaint_v caesar_n with_o the_o design_n and_o in_o the_o plot_v and_o project_v of_o the_o business_n v._o 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o here_o be_v the_o question_n the_o wise_a man_n propound_v 1_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o ask_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v presuppose_v he_o be_v bear_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o nature_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o they_o call_v the_o star_n his_o he_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v his_o kingly_a office_n so_o free_o that_o it_o come_v to_o herod_n ear_n they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o herod_n nor_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n a_o politic_a bosom_n faith_n become_v not_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o amazement_n as_o cast_v down_o herod_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o capital_a 2_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v have_v both_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o difference_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o credulous_a person_n who_o belieu_v every_o thing_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n for_o this_o star_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n for_o it_o move_v as_o they_o go_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o day_n time_n place_v low_a than_o the_o fix_a star_n perhaps_o like_o a_o blaze_a star_n chrysostom_n think_v it_o be_v some_o invisible_a power_n or_o angel_n figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o star_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o a_o star_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n because_o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o the_o star_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o this_o star_n do_v portend_v though_o some_o think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n may_v know_v it_o from_o balaam_n pprophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o come_v to_o know_v this_o star_n by_o divine_a revelation_n only_o but_o whether_o soever_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o whereas_o some_o from_o hence_o will_v conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n it_o be_v groundless_a only_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v 1_o that_o the_o star_n have_v a_o influence_n here_o below_o judges_z 5.20_o the_o star_n in_o their_o path_n or_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v groundless_a 1_o because_o astrologer_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n as_o in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o planet_n war_n and_o rebellion_n to_o have_v be_v therefore_o this_o year_n the_o same_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o like_a concourse_n but_o here_o no_o experience_n or_o observation_n go_v before_o for_o never_o have_v a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o before_o some_o have_v think_v star_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v because_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v other_o in_o this_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o sign_n of_o our_o action_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o god_n write_v all_o future_a action_n and_o event_n the_o star_n be_v for_o sign_n ofttimes_o as_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o no_o wise_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o future_a motion_n whereof_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n that_o astrologer_n allege_v experience_n it_o nothing_o move_v i_o for_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o astrology_n be_v mere_a particular_n but_o although_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fear_n of_o event_n luth._o in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o heed_n astrologer_n jer._n 10.2_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o if_o they_o foretell_v we_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o they_o lie_v we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a by_o hope_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o foretell_v to_o we_o adversity_n and_o lie_n they_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o fear_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o foretell_v unhappy_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o speak_v truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v those_o thing_n we_o can_v prevent_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v true_o foretell_v prosperity_n expectation_n will_v weary_v we_o out_o 10._o lapide_fw-la in_o jer._n 10._o king_n muleass_n foretold_v in_o the_o year_n 1544_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shun_v it_o he_o go_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o in_o his_o departure_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v shun_v to_o conclude_v these_o astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n and_o monthly_a prognosticator_n can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v babylon_n jer._n 47.13_o they_o enrich_v your_o ear_n with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v their_o own_o purse_n with_o money_n in_o the_o east_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v q.d._n we_o live_v in_o the_o east_n see_v there_o a_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o accompany_v we_o these_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n do_v israel_n this_o star_n or_o such_o a_o one_o like_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o west_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o augustus_n reign_n and_o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a star_n but_o the_o western_a man_n for_o want_n of_o light_n do_v misapply_v it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n viz._n to_o worship_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o find_v he_o in_o a_o worshipful_a case_n but_o in_o a_o stable_n in_o a_o manger_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overlook_a all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o prophet_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o this_o end_n the_o eunuch_n come_v out_o of_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o create_v it_o may_v be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o inspire_v it_o may_v be_v worship_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v down_o to_o give_v honour_n precept_n zanch._n in_o 4._o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dog_n to_o fall_v down_o as_o dog_n do_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o have_v worship_v their_o king_n they_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n but_o also_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n v._o 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v 1_o herod_n be_v trouble_v fearing_n as_o if_o this_o king_n will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o disinherit_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o herod_n live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v their_o
they_o hatch_v cockatrioe_v egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v out_o into_o a_o viper_n beside_o john_n hereby_o will_v not_o only_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o poisonous_a malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a pollution_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o live_v so_o secure_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n after_o this_o life_n you_o sadducee_n think_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o you_o pharisee_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a that_o you_o think_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v hell_n but_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o it_o be_v your_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n 2_o you_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o why_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o my_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o some_o take_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o do_v repent_v though_o you_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o escape_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n certain_o that_o your_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v know_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n herein_o matth._n 23.31_o serpent_n generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_n mean_v not_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o principal_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v wrath_n have_v lie_v upon_o they_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 23.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o zach._n 5.11_o the_o ephah_n or_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v scatter_v all_o abroad_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o the_o ephah_n be_v establish_v upon_o her_o own_o base_a to_o signify_v that_o by_o their_o new_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o banishment_n and_o misery_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o pillar_n set_v upon_o a_o base_a or_o foundation_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n till_o their_o conversion_n be_v accomplish_v rom._n 11.25_o 2_o john_n mean_v hell_n fire_n matth._n 23.33_o which_o he_o oppose_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 2._o q._n d._n the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n and_o common_a people_n have_v come_v to_o i_o luk._n 3.12_o 13._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o i_o have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v wrath_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o you_o you_o see_v not_o your_o sin_n and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o be_v heal_v and_o be_v not_o heal_v how_o can_v you_o escape_v wrath_n even_a hell_n fire_n ob_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v serious_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n psal_n 11.6_o 7.68.21_o rom._n 2.5_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 1_o peter_n 4.17_o v._o 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n john_n lay_v down_o next_o after_o his_o reprehension_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o our_o work_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n nor_o as_o if_o our_o work_n of_o congruity_n or_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o natural_a man_n can_v deserve_v so_o much_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o repentance_n or_o condignity_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o worth_n of_o sutableness_n as_o a_o bountiful_a lady_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a lord_n or_o gentleman_n that_o be_v she_o be_v suitable_a so_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n that_o be_v suitable_a or_o declarative_a of_o your_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v show_v that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n but_o let_v your_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o care_n of_o please_a god_n hatred_n of_o former_a sin_n good_a work_n contrary_a to_o your_o former_a evil_a work_n tear_n and_o sigh_n evidence_n the_o inward_a repentance_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherewith_o i_o have_v threaten_v you_o you_o o_o sadducee_n repent_v of_o your_o atheism_n you_o o_o pharisees_n turn_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n into_o self-abasement_n your_o seem_a sanctity_n into_o real_a sincerity_n your_o covetousness_n and_o gripe_a to_o alm_n and_o restitution_n your_o secureness_n to_o godly_a fear_n let_v there_o be_v some_o sutableness_n though_o we_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o popish_a commensurate_a equality_n betwixt_o your_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o your_o former_a sin_n as_o peter_n for_o denial_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o not_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n which_o only_o christ_n his_o blood_n do_v but_o to_o show_v your_o turn_n away_o from_o sin_n and_o your_o grief_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o to_o show_v you_o earnest_o wish_v it_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n do_v it_o be_v it_o to_o do_v again_o beside_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n imply_v a_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n for_o god_n as_o former_o we_o have_v have_v for_o sin_n a_o burn_a affection_n to_o god_n as_o former_o we_o have_v have_v to_o sin_n to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v weapon_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o 19_o final_o know_v repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n the_o word_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a rest_v these_o phariand_n sadducee_n have_v which_o the_o baptist_n lay_v open_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n as_o whereas_o thou_o call_v we_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n whereas_o thou_o exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n whereas_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n but_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n than_o his_o promise_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n rom._n 9.5_o but_o he_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o this_o john_n answer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o birth_n privilege_n may_v inright_o you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o can_v inright_o you_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n here_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o you_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o wickedness_n and_o treachery_n of_o your_o ancestor_n since_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o as_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v imagine_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n this_o still_o be_v the_o jew_n foolish_a boast_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n joh._n 8.33_o and_o thence_o think_v themselves_o free_a and_o need_v no_o other_o freedom_n when_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o v._o 39_o that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n be_v make_v void_a be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n
word_n in_o what_o thing_n every_o kingdom_n excel_v other_o think_v the_o devil_n fly_v with_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n show_v they_o to_o he_o but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v they_o to_o he_o some_o think_v the_o devil_n by_o a_o imaginary_a vision_n present_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o tentation_n be_v outward_a not_o inward_a therefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n show_v christ_n only_o the_o coast_n and_o situation_n of_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n say_v this_o be_v europe_n this_o be_v africa_n this_o asia_n this_o england_n this_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o painter_n represent_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o every_o kingdom_n by_o thicken_a of_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o devil_n make_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a to_o christ_n than_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n to_o we_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o eye_n nor_o imagination_n of_o christ_n delude_v 3_o satan_n show_v the_o kingom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n show_v the_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o one_o kingdom_n that_o be_v nigh_o that_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v only_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o kingdom_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v of_o distrust_n from_o which_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o promise_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o second_o which_o be_v if_o thou_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o promise_n then_o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o his_o three_o tentation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n yet_o so_o much_o satan_n gather_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o devil_n therefore_o show_v they_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o way_n thou_o go_v in_o humble_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o subject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o servant_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o thou_o may_v become_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n more_o easy_o speedy_o and_o sure_o than_o if_o thou_o trust_v to_o that_o voice_n that_o sound_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n v._o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n proffer_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o in_o this_o proffer_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v 1_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o be_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.19_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o luke_n set_v it_o down_o whereas_o this_o only_a be_v god_n property_n dan._n 4.25_o for_o though_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.31.14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o he_o reign_v ephes_n 2.2_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proprietary_n of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n but_o how_o dare_v satan_n to_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n answ_n because_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o to_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n though_o solicit_v thereto_o therefore_o satan_n begin_v more_o certain_o to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v luke_n 4.6_o 3_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o godhead_n even_o from_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v 4_o he_o hereby_o think_v to_o try_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v like_a he_o reason_v thus_o if_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o i_o for_o take_v his_o dignity_n from_o he_o and_o counterfeit_v myself_o to_o be_v god_n son_n wherefore_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v reply_v whence_o be_v this_o arrogance_n of_o thou_o how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o blasphemous_o speak_v thou_o proud_a and_o lie_a spirit_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v satan_n it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o worship_v i_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o require_v i_o to_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o fall_v down_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n not_o only_o to_o their_o king_n but_o to_o their_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o worship_n god_n psalm_n 95.6_o dan._n 3.7_o ezra_n 9.5_o nathan_n speak_v to_o david_n about_o adonisah_n reign_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o that_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o divine_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v use_v out_o of_o divine_a worship_n we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v â—ightly_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o require_v it_o therefore_o grotius_n out_o of_o sozomen_n praise_n a_o certain_a christian_a who_o have_v worship_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v after_o solicit_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n again_o he_o refuse_v now_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o worship_n neither_o civil_a nor_o divine_a due_a to_o satan_n christ_n abhor_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v he_o civil_a worship_n now_o for_o the_o tentation_n wherein_o he_o tempt_v christ_n they_o be_v 1_o to_o covetousness_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o unsatiable_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o many_o the_o devil_n need_v not_o proffer_v so_o large_o neither_o a_o housefull_a of_o gold_n as_o balaam_n nor_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o gold_n nay_o a_o far_o less_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n also_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o false_a faith_n thâ—â—â—e_o may_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o to_o idolatry_n that_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n also_o to_o pride_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o most_o man_n among_o we_o will_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o when_o thou_o be_v overcome_v of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o reign_n thereof_o thou_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o on_o this_o condition_n satan_n help_v many_o man_n to_o glory_n and_o riches_n from_o christ_n his_o repulse_v of_o satan_n learn_v we_o to_o drive_v he_o back_o drive_v back_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n his_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n by_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n his_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n by_o a_o wean_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o his_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n by_o give_v god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n v._o 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v
person_n at_o difference_n so_o shall_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n herein_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 3.17_o we_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n god_n call_v to_o it_o who_o then_o call_v to_o contention_n save_o satan_n mean_n to_o peace_n 1_o mortify_v your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n come_v they_o not_o of_o your_o lust_n the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a be_v it_o not_o for_o strong_a wind_n so_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o lust_n now_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v be_v 1_o pride_n prov._n 13.10_o 2_o tale-bearing_a prov._n 26.20_o 21._o 3_o unrighteousness_n prov._n 15.27_o 4_o provoke_a speech_n gal._n 5.26_o 5_o immoderate_a meditation_n of_o wrong_n we_o have_v suffer_v 6_o hatred_n prov._n 10.12_o 7_o force_v of_o wrath_n prov._n 30.33_o 8_o let_v every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o other_o and_o praise_v his_o own_o as_o better_v but_o let_v one_o serve_v another_o by_o love_n luth._o tom._n 4.167_o 9_o practise_v christian_n moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n phil._n 4.4_o the_o word_n be_v epieikeia_n which_o signify_v a_o yield_n of_o our_o right_n 2_o study_v peace_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a we_o study_v book_n art_n science_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a study_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v this_o man_n and_o i_o be_v at_o odds_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pursue_v of_o peace_n psal_n 34.14_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o 3_o practise_v christian_n kindness_n as_o give_v lend_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v peace_n with_o they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n prov._n 19.6_o jacob_n take_v off_o a_o malice_n of_o twenty_o year_n stand_v by_o a_o gift_n gift_n be_v compare_v to_o precious_a stone_n prov._n 17.8_o so_o that_o as_o person_n that_o wear_v precious_a stone_n do_v oft_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v such_o person_n look_v upon_o gift_n also_o mutual_a entertainment_n mutual_a visit_n mutual_a counselling_n and_o comfort_n 4_o where_o you_o be_v damnify_v put_v up_o small_a wrong_n mat._n 17.26_o 27._o though_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o bid_v peter_n pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o tribute_n where_o you_o have_v damnify_v other_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o wrong_n jacob_n gen._n 31.39_o for_o peace_n sake_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o laban_n for_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v by_o day_n and_o night_n 5_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n with_o any_o man_n proffer_n reconciliation_n both_o in_o your_o speech_n and_o carriage_n imitate_v the_o lord_n who_o though_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o seek_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n every_o man_n bring_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o let_v we_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n luke_n 12.58_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 6_o beware_v of_o stigmatise_v one_o another_o with_o nick_n name_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o by_o call_v they_o puritan_n sectary_n anabaptist_n if_o every_o natural_a body_n no_o less_o desire_v its_o own_o unity_n than_o its_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n 7_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.17_o creature_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a nature_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_o yet_o be_v they_o peaceable_a because_o they_o have_v principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o they_o whereas_o creature_n of_o fierce_a nature_n as_o lion_n and_o wolf_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o gentle_o yet_o will_v they_o be_v fierce_a because_o they_o have_v such_o principle_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o but_o godly_a man_n usual_o be_v of_o peaceable_a spirit_n because_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n motive_n to_o peace_n 1_o peace_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o comprehend_v all_o blessing_n under_o it_o psalm_n 29_o 1â—_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n what_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o be_v our_o health_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o humour_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a everlasting_a peace_n be_v part_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a life_n every_o one_o desire_n to_o live_v such_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwealth_n have_v live_v it_o but_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a life_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v such_o be_v a_o light_n of_o contention_n hence_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n live_v this_o life_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esai_n 9.6_o give_v it_o for_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.27_o esai_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o the_o universal_a peace_n that_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n the_o heavenly_a body_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n the_o sea_n keep_v within_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n blow_v not_o together_o but_o successive_o the_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o world_n heat_n and_o cold_a drought_n and_o moisture_n be_v so_o temper_v together_o that_o like_o musical_a discord_n they_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n wood_n of_o tree_n field_n of_o corn_n grow_v without_o molest_v one_o another_o creature_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o different_a kind_n feed_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o if_o peace_n be_v among_o all_o body_n let_v it_o be_v much_o more_o among_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 133.1_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 4_o the_o common_a enemy_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o peace_n i_o mean_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a combination_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o protestant_a church_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o protestant_a church_n at_o all_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o three_o general_n don_n john_n and_o venereus_n and_o the_o three_o general_n yet_o when_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v they_o unite_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o get_v a_o mighty_a victory_n against_o his_o navy_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v hardly_o be_v hear_v of_o phil._n 1.20_o judas_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n 5_o herein_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o when_o luther_n have_v vent_v some_o hard_a speech_n against_o calvin_n say_v he_o though_o luther_n count_v i_o a_o dog_n yea_o a_o devil_n yet_o i_o will_v count_v he_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o smallness_n of_o matter_n which_o cause_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n many_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o jonah_n be_v for_o his_o gourd_n i_o know_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o those_o point_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o many_o have_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v obstruct_v public_a communion_n yet_o know_v i_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n and_o private_a communion_n among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o call_v they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o far_o more_o moment_n viz._n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a church_n defend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o
1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o hâ—b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o fâ—â—r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fiâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o
lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o either_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n only_o and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o church-state_n only_o or_o have_v not_o be_v nullify_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a observation_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o justin_n to_o tripho_n i_o be_o altogether_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n diverse_a from_o another_o i_o will_v rather_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v page_n 225._o for_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n be_v far_o from_o i_o only_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v where_o any_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a one_o title_n of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v luther_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a he_o that_o take_v away_o this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o a_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o it_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v what_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o take_v the_o 33_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n he_o be_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o tripho_n p._n 175_o 65._o apol._n 2._o p._n 65._o 176._o justin_n have_v you_o nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o keep_v your_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n nor_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n tripho_n we_o wonder_v at_o you_o that_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v excel_v other_o man_n when_o your_o life_n differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o that_o you_o keep_v neither_o holy_a day_n nor_o sabbath_n neither_o have_v circumcision_n moreover_o you_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a man_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v destroy_v you_o slight_v this_o covenant_n and_o testament_n you_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a command_n and_o you_o go_v to_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n do_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v justin_n we_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o hope_v but_o we_o hope_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o you_o but_o now_o i_o have_v read_v o_o tripho_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o latter_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testament_n most_o sovereign_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testament_n i_o say_v it_o behoove_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v whosoever_o aspire_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v proclaim_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o old_a and_o be_v only_o you_o but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v that_o a_o law_n bring_v against_o a_o law_n the_o latter_a abolish_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o latter_a testament_n derogate_v from_o the_o former_a christ_n the_o everlasting_a and_o final_a law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o a_o faithful_a testament_n after_o which_o testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v further_a law_n precept_n nor_o any_o command_n these_o and_o much_o more_o justin_n say_v i_o cite_v this_o to_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o jewish_a observation_n for_o myself_o i_o judge_v as_o before_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v in_o force_n the_o former_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n by_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o do_v justin_n pag._n 190._o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n o_o tripho_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o writing_n yea_o rather_o in_o we_o then_o in_o you_o for_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o but_o you_o while_o you_o read_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o count_v triph._n and_o we_o confess_v those_o commandment_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n unto_o death_n ibid._n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o pag._n 202._o ibid._n v._o 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n retort_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o oppose_v and_o deprave_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a which_o christ_n set_v down_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n special_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o teach_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n nor_o take_v away_o with_o their_o hand_n another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v just_a in_o those_o command_v respective_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o be_v except_o your_o righteousness_n overcome_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n he_n name_v these_o sect_n because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n above_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o herodian_o and_o essean_n from_o which_o holiness_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v we_o may_v see_v from_o paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 1_o phil._n 3.6_o which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o outward_a unblameableness_n and_o in_o oppose_v such_o sin_n as_o hinder_v civil_a society_n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v heart_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a offence_n the_o pharisee_n interpret_v sin_n rather_o according_a to_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o counsel_n then_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n law_n and_o for_o these_o inward_a sin_n they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o tripho_n dispute_v against_o justin_n say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o command_n of_o inward_a innocency_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n censure_v polybius_n for_o ascribe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n to_o a_o intentional_a sacrilege_n though_o not_o commit_v for_o the_o pharisee_n outward_a righteousness_n see_v matth._n 23.25_o 26._o 2_o in_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v gain_v that_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 3_o in_o partial_a righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o they_o observe_v some_o of_o god_n command_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n as_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n matth._n 23.23_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n hence_o 1_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n carnal_a professor_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o either_o 1_o civility_n in_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o or_o 2_o with_o formality_n because_o they_o pray_v read_v fast_o give_v alm_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o pharisee_n external_n righteousness_n be_v that_o most_o look_v after_o never_o look_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o suppress_v they_o nor_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o 2_o see_v how_o far_o many_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n open_a swearer_n drunkard_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n 3_o see_v that_o if_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v get_v a_o righteousness_n exceed_v all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n this_o be_v have_v only_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.9_o be_v make_v over_o also_o for_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o work_v in_o we_o uprightness_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n job_n 27.5_o 6._o psal_n 32._o ult_n if_o
husband_n for_o idolatry_n infidelity_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o only_a if_o the_o idolater_n will_v depart_v and_o put_v the_o believer_n away_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a nor_o for_o error_n in_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o do_v not_o because_o she_o have_v do_v nothing_o since_o his_o wife_n nor_o for_o error_n of_o estate_n as_o suppose_v to_o marry_v one_o rich_a but_o she_o be_v poor_a nor_o for_o idolatry_n ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o compare_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o no_o nor_o yet_o for_o poverty_n be_v a_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n no_o nor_o for_o frigidity_n or_o coldness_n because_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n nor_o for_o some_o incurable_a disease_n these_o may_v hinder_v a_o marriage_n from_o be_v but_o not_o break_v it_o after_o it_o be_v solemnize_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o such_o country_n where_o the_o husband_n may_v safe_o profess_v the_o faith_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o helvetian_a preacher_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o example_n one_o of_o pizarro_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n where_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o divorce_n he_o be_v marry_v as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o one_o magdalen_n moor._n the_o other_o be_v of_o galeazeus_n caracciolus_n who_o wife_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v either_o in_o danger_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o marry_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rouen_n who_o flee_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n herein_o as_o martyr_n expound_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o person_n total_o put_v away_o such_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o if_o retain_v it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o murder_v he_o 4_o exhort_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o choice_n of_o yoke-fellow_n see_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a bond_n it_o can_v be_v break_v save_o for_o adultery_n beware_v how_o you_o choose_v let_v woman_n beware_v how_o they_o consent_v if_o it_o be_v as_o common_a bargain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o lose_v his_o earnest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o some_o take_v apprentice_n upon_o like_v or_o as_o some_o buy_v horse_n to_o lose_v so_o much_o if_o they_o dislike_v and_o return_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a bond_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o much_o deliberation_n as_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v do_v beware_v then_o how_o you_o choose_v for_o beauty_n portion_n many_o woman_n be_v soon_o win_v for_o person_n kindred_n riches_n because_o he_o that_o have_v she_o be_v able_a to_o deck_v she_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n never_o look_v what_o ability_n such_o a_o man_n have_v to_o instruct_v she_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v advise_v because_o marriage_n be_v that_o point_n upon_o which_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n our_o eternal_a estate_n for_o the_o estate_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o eternal_a thing_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n much_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n for_o his_o people_n match_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n nehem._n 13.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezra_n 9.2_o 3._o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v we_o from_o god_n deut_n 7.3_o 4._o 5_o to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o competent_a judge_n in_o grant_v divorce_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fornicator_n it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v void_a that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gentle_a husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o wife_n put_v to_o death_n such_o a_o husband_n be_v joseph_n to_o mary_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o husband_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v their_o wife_n be_v strumpet_n and_o perhaps_o find_v they_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o judgement_n the_o proper_a punishment_n thereof_o be_v death_n either_o burn_a gen._n 38.24_o or_o ston_a levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o but_o now_o christ_n warrant_v any_o judge_n to_o proceed_v to_o divorce_v in_o this_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o other_o case_n as_o for_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n to_o go_v to_o the_o banker_n of_o stranger_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o lie_v out_o all_o night_n or_o to_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o man_n these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divorce_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n 6_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n join_v person_n in_o marriage_n matth._n 19.6_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o beside_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n v._o 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n v._n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o proposition_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o 2_o thou_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n there_o appear_v no_o corruption_n but_o in_o christ_n answer_n the_o depravement_n appear_v in_o three_o particular_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o forswear_v by_o creature_n thou_o may_v 2_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o shall_v keep_v or_o perform_v thy_o oath_n that_o be_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o break_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o perjury_n 3_o they_o teach_v that_o rash_a and_o needless_a swear_v be_v not_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o swear_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o corruption_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v perform_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o oath_n so_o in_o particular_a vow_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n beside_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n signify_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n not_o by_o idol_n from_o this_o thus_o explain_v observe_v obs_n perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o fly_a roll_v of_o curse_n that_o go_v out_o against_o false_a swearer_n zach._n 5.2_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o the_o jew_n book_n be_v not_o distinct_a by_o leaf_n as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o parchment_n wrap_v upon_o a_o stick_n like_o a_o map_n which_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o roll_v together_o in_o this_o be_v write_v their_o perjury_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fly_v to_o signify_v the_o swift_a vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o impenitent_a person_n it_o hang_v as_o
matter_n of_o no_o moment_n nor_o tumultuous_o and_o in_o haste_n nor_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v will_v not_o or_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o some_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v churchwarden_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o make_v a_o person_n to_o accuse_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v punish_v himself_o oath_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o they_o not_o else_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o easiness_n in_o swear_v yea_o and_o in_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v ease_n bring_v custom_n and_o custom_n blasphemy_n 4_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o impatience_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o a_o angry_a man_n mouth_n oath_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o vain_a glorious_a man_n think_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o swear_v profane_a swearer_n will_v have_v other_o man_n think_v they_o so_o stout_a that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o man_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v with_o a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n eccles_n 9.2_o good_a man_n fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v they_o fear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o oath_n so_o athanasius_n serm._n de_fw-fr passione_n et_fw-fr cruse_n domini_fw-la purge_v himself_o to_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o i_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o for_o evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n constans_n augustus_n neither_o stir_v up_o he_o against_o thou_o pliny_n as_o grotius_n say_v mention_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v nor_o deny_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o swear_v false_o be_v destructive_a to_o swear_v true_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v safe_a the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o pharisees_n juggle_n who_o excuse_v person_n from_o perjury_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n yet_o they_o declare_v they_o innocent_a from_o perjury_n provide_v they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o christ_n speak_v against_o all_o rash_a and_o common_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n q._n d._n a_o perjury_n that_o be_v make_v by_o heaven_n redound_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n vain_o then_o do_v you_o pharisee_n say_v if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o god_n it_o bind_v but_o it_o bind_v not_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n either_o make_v it_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n or_o understand_v god_n in_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o rash_a swear_n and_o all_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v contrary_a to_o the_o scribe_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o command_n be_v only_o break_v by_o perjury_n the_o scribe_n have_v another_o error_n that_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bind_v mat._n 23.16_o because_o gold_n and_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n tend_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o hence_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n he_o allude_v to_o esai_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n allude_v to_o psal_n 48.2_o where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v he_o that_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o whosoever_o swear_v intend_v to_o call_v the_o first_o and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o witness_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n as_o diverse_a heathen_n and_o jew_n do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o curse_v as_o thou_o do_v if_o thou_o forswear_v thyself_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o his_o head_n swear_v by_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v receive_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n for_o a_o pledge_n that_o if_o he_o forswear_v himself_o his_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v forfeit_v because_o he_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a it_o be_v a_o proverb_n for_o do_v the_o small_a thing_n such_o as_o to_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n as_o to_o colour_v one_o hair_n how_o can_v we_o do_v such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o make_v a_o head_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o make_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o star_n light_n bread_n drink_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v idolatry_n man_n hereby_o invest_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n property_n for_o man_n make_v those_o thing_n their_o god_n whereby_o they_o swear_v and_o they_o hereby_o apply_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n polycarpus_n will_v rather_o be_v burn_v then_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o nor_o will_v the_o christian_n swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o prince_n tert._n apol._n 2_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 10.20_o he_o that_o swear_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n esa_n 65.16_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o oath_n give_v to_o soldier_n as_o vegetius_n mention_n be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n for_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n the_o prophet_n zeph._n 1.5_o reprove_v they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 3_o no_o creature_n whereby_o we_o swear_v can_v search_v our_o heart_n no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o reward_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v true_o nor_o take_v vengeance_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v false_o 4_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o none_o but_o he_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v matth._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o martyr_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o clergy_n man_n so_o swear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 5_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o swear_v by_o creature_n take_v away_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o cause_n person_n to_o use_v it_o rash_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o 〈…〉_o will_v swear_v by_o idol_n or_o creature_n 〈…〉_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n when_o nahor_n 〈…〉_o gen._n 31_o 5â—_n jacob_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o so_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o mahometan_a swear_v by_o mahumet_n because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v look_v not_o at_o the_o error_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o at_o
that_o all_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v against_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.15_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o 5_o that_o those_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o that_o christ_n will_v gather_v preserve_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n and_o rule_v therein_o psal_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v come_v this_o be_v 1_o temporary_a 2_o eternal_a 1_o temporary_a on_o earth_n 1_o by_o hasten_v and_o long_v for_o his_o final_a appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o zach._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o concern_v which_o king_n doom_n observe_v 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n his_o second_o appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o shall_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.4_o 5._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o revel_v 20.5_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 3_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n set_v down_o 1_o by_o similitude_n of_o glister_a stone_n saphire_n and_o carbuncle_n esai_n 54.11_o street_n of_o pure_a gold_n revel_v 21.18_o of_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21.8_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o king_n oâ—â—e_n on_o earth_n because_o this_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o bride_n shall_v have_v her_o wedding_n garment_n on_o rev._n 19.8_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o marriage_n be_v bless_v revel_v 19.9_o rev._n 21_o 5_o 6._o 2_o by_o clear_a scripture_n peruse_v esai_n 11._o esai_n 30.26_o esai_n 54.11_o to_o the_o end_n esai_n 60._o throughout_o zach._n cap._n 13_o 14._o rev._n 20._o also_o cap._n 21._o 3_o the_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o as_o 1_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o fall_n act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wait_v for_o manifestation_n in_o heaven_n glory_n be_v hide_v from_o creature_n but_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v from_o vanity_n bring_v on_o they_o by_o man_n corruption_n to_o serve_v man_n in_o perfection_n the_o creature_n and_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v v._o 22_o 23._o 2_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v all_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o professional_o but_o real_o esai_n 35.8.60.21_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o rev._n 21.27_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 3_o the_o exaltation_n of_o these_o subject_n throne_n shall_v be_v place_v dan._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o they_o compare_v with_o rev._n 20.4_o matth._n 19.28_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n 2_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o dan._n 7.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 20.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.22_o or_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4_o the_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v this_o world_n that_o now_o be_v former_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o this_o be_v just_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v v._o 18._o he_o speak_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o they_o be_v always_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n also_o rev._n 5.10_o 5_o from_o the_o length_n it_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v for_o here_o 1_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o once_o not_o so_o in_o regeneration_n 2_o the_o reign_n of_o regenerate_a person_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o eternity_n this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o earth_n 6_o from_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o 1_o satan_n bind_v up_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n 2_o a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n esai_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o 3_o antipathy_n take_v away_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n esai_n 11.6_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v 4_o antichrist_n throw_v down_o and_o destroy_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o 5_o universal_a peace_n ps_n 72.3_o 7._o esai_n 65.25_o 7_o a_o put_v down_o of_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o subject_v all_o enemy_n v._o 25._o see_v dan._n 7.14_o 8_o from_o the_o victory_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o armagedon_n rev._n 16.16_o when_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o be_v conjoin_v therein_o before_o they_o can_v make_v their_o general_a randezvouse_n christ_n make_v his_o appearance_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o esa_n 66.16_o joel_n 3.14_o rev._n 19.21_o in_o this_o battle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o even_o turk_n and_o idolater_n 2_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o battle_n who_o design_n will_v be_v to_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 10._o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o small_a and_o great_a see_v ver_fw-la 12.13_o 14._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o when_o after_o the_o saint_n reign_v and_o expiration_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ver_fw-la 28._o christ_n as_o mediator_n administer_v this_o kingdom_n now_o as_o viceroy_n or_o deputy_n prince_n give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o send_v they_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v christ_n give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v essential_o consider_v and_o then_o 1_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o behold_v whereof_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n will_v consist_v 2_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o glorious_a aspect_n of_o he_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o life_n glory_n honour_n peace_n plenty_n yea_o the_o very_a wish_n or_o rather_o satiety_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n now_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o but_o part_n in_o every_o one_o for_o example_n
some_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o please_v that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o content_v they_o they_o be_v so_o humorous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a sincere_a endeavour_n god_n accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n we_o can_v not_o please_v he_o psal_n 130.3_o but_o he_o require_v obedience_n on_o easy_a term_n even_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n esai_n 42.21_o matth._n 17.5_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o when_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o do_v conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o conscience_n fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o paul_n conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o endeavour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o do_v god_n will_v it_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o rejoice_v 7_o no_o formal_a profession_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o unless_o we_o do_v god_n will_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 21.29_o 31._o the_o father_n there_o have_v two_o son_n one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n mark_v 3.35_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o then_o on_o earth_n some_o duty_n cease_v when_o we_o die_v as_o prayer_n repentance_n mortification_n but_o this_o duty_n still_o continue_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.9_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o his_o child_n at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o not_o do_v it_o du_n bless_v c._n 13._o of_o christ_n relig._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o john_n 7.17_o whereas_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a 10_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendation_n oâ—_n christian_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enech_n praise_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a for_o this_o epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o celossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 11_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v your_o will_n because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v eternal_o suffer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n obey_v god_n yet_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 10_o â—_o 22_o 21_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v that_o our_o better_n will_v do_v herein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v he_o they_o do_v his_o will_v 1_o universal_o 2_o out_o of_o love_n 3_o with_o cheerfulness_n 4_o perpetual_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 5_o speedy_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n host_n and_o the_o seventy_o thousand_o in_o david_n time_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o ezekiel_n time_n cap._n 9.4_o 6_o faithful_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o ezek._n 11_o 9_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v â—â—ke_v they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o without_o set_v any_o measure_n or_o scâ—â—â—â—ings_n to_o our_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o which_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n biâ—s_v they_o for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o from_o all_o this_o four_o inference_n 1_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n will_n god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o mourn_v under_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o long_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 23._o 3_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v solomon_n prayer_n 1_o kin._n 8.58_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o like_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v humble_a in_o conversation_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n gracious_a in_o word_n righteous_a in_o deed_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n live_v peaceable_o with_o brethren_n endure_v the_o wrong_n of_o enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v to_o love_n god_n sovereign_o and_o dear_o to_o awe_v he_o reverent_o yea_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o angel_n with_o a_o as_o of_o simitude_n though_o not_o of_o proportion_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n now_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n show_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 145.15_o 16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o manna_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o superfluity_n to_o pray_v for_o silk_n garment_n gold_z rings_z and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o only_o for_o bread_n and_o clothes_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v content_a but_o if_o god_n make_v our_o cup_n run_v over_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v prov._n 8.9_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o some_o translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o want_n jacob_n desire_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28.20_o 3_o christ_n will_v caution_n we_o herein_o against_o a_o cark_n solicitude_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6._o ult_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o follow_a day_n day_n after_o and_o under_o day_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o one_o day_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o will_v give_v we_o nourishment_n christ_n herein_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o distrustfulness_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n of_o we_o so_o greediness_n whereby_o some_o pretend_v the_o expectation_n of_o old_a age_n for_o their_o covetousness_n so_o that_o christ_n mean_v give_v i_o sufficient_a for_o all_o my_o life_n follow_v if_o thou_o please_v not_o to_o give_v yearly_a give_v monthly_o if_o not_o monthly_o give_v daily_a bread_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o give_v more_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o 4_o under_o bread_n be_v mean_v health_n peace_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n gen._n 3.19_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o job_n 42.11_o house_n strength_n 5_o it_o show_v all_o
a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o get_v off_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o get_v a_o melt_a frame_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o fast_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o 9_o beware_v of_o the_o rock_n thou_o may_v dash_v thyself_o against_o in_o thy_o fast_n as_o 1_o to_o think_v thy_o fast_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o some_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o isai_n 58.3_o 2_o beware_v that_o thou_o make_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o gain_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o punishment_n hence_o what_o thou_o save_v from_o thy_o family_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a isai_n 58.6_o 7._o the_o fast_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n 3_o in_o thy_o fast_n look_v not_o primary_o at_o the_o remove_n of_o judgement_n and_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n but_o primary_o look_v at_o the_o return_n of_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o at_o these_o benefit_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 4_o if_o god_n in_o thy_o fast_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n give_v thou_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o it_o and_o so_o thou_o grow_v careless_a and_o thy_o heart_n harden_v upon_o a_o presumptuous_a conceitedness_n that_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n this_o be_v hezekiah_n case_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 5_o think_v not_o fast_v to_o be_v enough_o without_o turn_v from_o thy_o particular_a iniquity_n isai_n 58.6_o thou_o must_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n in_o not_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o thy_o fast_n but_o retain_v it_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v plague_v as_o jezabel_n be_v after_o the_o fast_o in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 10._o who_o profane_v such_o a_o ordinance_n come_v to_o have_v a_o more_o sear_a conscience_n and_o harden_a heart_n after_o her_o fast_a than_o before_o 6_o beware_v of_o feed_v thyself_o without_o fear_n before_o or_o after_o a_o fast_o for_o satan_n may_v lay_v snare_n both_o way_n 7_o see_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o by_o grant_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 8_o do_v not_o forbear_v the_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o it_o augustine_n say_v what_o storm_n be_v merchant_n expose_v to_o to_o get_v wealth_n what_o heat_n and_o cold_n and_o danger_n do_v hunter_n suffer_v from_o horse_n ditch_n precipice_n from_o river_n and_o wild_a beast_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o strait_n of_o most_o mean_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n prove_v not_o fit_a to_o eat_v to_o what_o torment_v almost_o of_o daily_a stroke_n be_v the_o tender_a age_n of_o boy_n subject_a with_o what_o trouble_v of_o watch_v and_o abstinence_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o school_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n but_o for_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v number_n he_o mean_n figure_v and_o cypher_v i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v suffer_v such_o hardship_n for_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o painful_a duty_n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 9_o v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thing_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o prohibition_n v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 2_o a_o precept_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o both_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n rust_n and_o moth_n corrupt_v they_o and_o thief_n steal_v they_o 2_o from_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_v they_o nor_o thief_n steal_v they_o 3_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v v._o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o riches_n householdstuff_n apparel_n but_o he_o here_o condemn_v 1_o a_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n immoderate_o either_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o delight_v job_n 31.25_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bare_a possession_n of_o they_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o or_o tenacious_o hold_v from_o good_a use_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o have_v nothing_o for_o lazarus_n or_o through_o unbelief_n not_o dispose_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o fear_n ourselves_o or_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v 1_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a here_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o there_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n because_o earthly_a treasure_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v but_o heavenly_a treasure_n will_v easy_o be_v keep_v earthly_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v safe_a there_o be_v so_o many_o casualty_n to_o destroy_v they_o rust_n moth_n thief_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o not_o to_o send_v it_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o treasure_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 1_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n sovereign_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o 2_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o spare_a hour_n run_v after_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n but_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v run_v over_o eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n give_v such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n rest_v in_o their_o treasure_n 4_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v still_o lay_v up_o one_o pound_n after_o another_o one_o field_n after_o another_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v lay_v up_o one_o good_a work_n after_o another_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o and_o these_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n but_o many_o for_o a_o treasure_n be_v make_v up_o of_o much_o riches_n heap_v together_o 5_o by_o our_o vast_a desire_n after_o god_n when_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o assurance_n enough_o we_o never_o have_v answer_n of_o prayer_n enough_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n enough_o carnal_a man_n have_v vast_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n because_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o psal_n 42.1_o 2._o 6_o by_o the_o consolation_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v they_o any_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o as_o carnal_a man_n draw_v their_o chief_a comfort_n because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_n so_o much_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o much_o in_o bill_n and_o bond_n
so_o a_o christian_n draw_v his_o comfort_n from_o his_o spiritual_a treasure_n i_o say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o answer_n from_o god_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v so_o much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n such_o and_o such_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o my_o soul_n 7_o by_o your_o pain_n in_o get_v care_v in_o keep_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v god_n people_n spend_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n joh._n 6.27_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a they_o will_v take_v pain_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 84.7_o also_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n as_o man_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v lock_v upon_o lock_n for_o to_o guard_v it_o achan_n he_o hide_v his_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n josh_n 7.21_o so_o saint_n careful_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a careful_o nourish_v communion_n with_o god_n careful_o eschew_v sin_n psal_n 119.11_o call_v the_o hide_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o so_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o treasure_n lest_o any_o lust_n shall_v rob_v they_o of_o god_n or_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 8_o by_o the_o long_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o soul_n treasure_n the_o heart_n belong_v after_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v riches_n honour_n praise_n so_o if_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thy_o soul_n will_v vehement_o long_a after_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thy_o soul_n will_v long_o for_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v as_o a_o barren_a land_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v enjoy_v god_n 9_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n usual_o make_v all_o their_o reference_n serve_v for_o their_o treasure_n their_o buy_n sell_v chap_a change_v so_o if_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v thy_o treasure_n all_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o rom._n 〈…〉_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—1_n 10_o treasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o any_o strait_n or_o difficulty_n person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v these_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n so_o if_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thou_o will_v sell_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11_o by_o the_o contentation_n the_o soul_n find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o treasure_n the_o soul_n have_v it_o be_v content_v in_o it_o and_o not_o without_o it_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thou_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o and_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n see_v how_o content_v he_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o his_o treasure_n lam._n 3.24_o 2_o use_v and_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o trial_n so_o 2_o for_o caution_n not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n not_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a pro._n 21.20_o there_o be_v treasure_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o a_o foolish_a man_n spend_v it_o up_o christ_n have_v his_o bag_n which_o judas_n bare_a there_o be_v treasure_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o kin._n 15.18_o we_o find_v sundry_a godly_a prince_n have_v have_v treasure_n as_o david_n 1_o chro._n 29.3_o 4._o and_o asa_n 1_o kin._n 15.18_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n into_o which_o the_o poor_a widow_n throw_v her_o mite_n luk._n 21.1_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n but_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o inordinate_a treasure_v up_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o 1_o an_z unbound_o immense_a and_o exceed_o large_a multiply_v of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v command_v not_o great_o to_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n deut._n 17.17_o much_o less_o must_v private_a person_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o want_v that_o prince_n have_v jam._n 5.3_o some_o rich_a man_n have_v so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n lie_v by_o they_o that_o it_o canker_a and_o rust_v yea_o they_o heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o to_o the_o last_o day_n some_o person_n have_v but_o one_o or_o never_o a_o child_n heap_v up_o earthly_a thing_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o child_n 2_o the_o love_a of_o earthly_a thing_n sovereign_o as_o the_o young_a man_n who_o leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o his_o estate_n matth._n 19.22_o and_o demas_n who_o forsake_v paul_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 3_o when_o we_o shall_v seek_v earthly_a treasure_n primary_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o when_o we_o treasure_n they_o up_o ultimate_o or_o re_o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o soul_n rest_n the_o glutton_n thus_o fill_v his_o barn_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o they_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o apostle_n bid_v love_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o 5_o when_o we_o treasure_n they_o up_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o future_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a against_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccles_n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n that_o thirst_v for_o abundance_n can_v hardly_o keep_v conscience_n pure_a 6_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n with_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n the_o wicked_a have_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n job_n 21.10_o 13._o hence_o v._n 14._o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 7_o when_o we_o only_o lie_v up_o treasure_n to_o ourselves_o man_n that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o to_o treasure_n up_o for_o themselves_o and_o family_n but_o also_o to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o lack_v eph._n 4.28_o much_o more_o other_o man_n that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o only_o be_v call_v fool_n luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o poor_a saint_n and_o godly_a use_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o family_n want_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o our_o child_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o other_o good_a use_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o ministration_n ground_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n 1_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v a_o vanity_n in_o they_o eccles_n 2.8_o solomon_n gather_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v peculiar_a treasure_n yea_o v._n 9_o he_o be_v increase_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o v._n 11._o he_o say_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 2_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v liable_a to_o consume_v and_o perish_v thief_n moth_n rust_v consume_v they_o it_o be_v not_o our_o call_v they_o fee-simple_n inheritance_n perpetuity_n or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o will_v make_v they_o durable_a they_o be_v like_o fugitive_a servant_n which_o oft_o
fearless_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n angry_a look_n let_v not_o faithful_a preacher_n expect_v glory_n but_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n not_o wealth_n but_o poverty_n violence_n prison_n and_o death_n as_o michaiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n such_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n as_o caesar_n have_v his_o elector_n the_o turk_n his_o prince_n so_o our_o king_n have_v his_o minister_n augustine_n be_v a_o prince_n elector_n so_o irenaeus_n quadratus_n be_v prince_n and_o count_n luth._o tom._n 3.495_o let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o man_n how_o great_a opposition_n do_v noah_n suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v vir_fw-la rixarum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o strife_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a but_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o so_o let_v faithful_a preacher_n joh._n 7._o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o world_n reproach_n 7_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n convictive_a of_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n tie_v up_o his_o convince_a argument_n to_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o he_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n without_o this_o gift_n churwill_n be_v waste_v and_o scatter_v see_v titus_n 1.9_o chap._n viii_o sometime_o christ_n go_v from_o miracle_n to_o doctrine_n but_o here_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n he_o come_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o doubtless_o the_o miracle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o great_a measure_n be_v believe_v act_v 8.6_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o now_o christ_n when_o his_o sermon_n be_v end_v on_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o before_o who_o he_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o these_o multitude_n be_v of_o divers_a humour_n hence_o upon_o divers_a end_n they_o follow_v christ_n some_o follow_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n some_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o malady_n some_o for_o loaf_n john_n 6.27_o christ_n have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o right_a end_n look_v we_o to_o the_o end_n why_o we_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o earthly_a praise_n or_o profit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o all_o condition_n even_o in_o adversity_n persecution_n matth._n 16.24_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o virgin_n soul_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yea_o though_o to_o prison_n banishment_n death_n the_o world_n pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o first_o miracle_n set_v down_o wherein_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o leper_n devotion_n set_v down_o in_o two_o branch_n 1_o he_o worship_v christ_n 2_o he_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o christ_n compassion_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a amplify_v first_o from_o the_o efficient_n 1_o from_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2_o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 3_o from_o the_o effect_n immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 3_o christ_n his_o direction_n which_o be_v 1_o silence_n see_v thou_o tell_v not_o man_n 2_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v v._o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n luke_n c._n 5.12_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n for_o leper_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v put_v out_o of_o city_n levit._n 13.46_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o leprosy_n be_v abundance_n of_o burn_a choler_n and_o salt_n phlegm_n diffuse_v from_o the_o liver_n all_o over_o the_o body_n break_v out_o into_o a_o filthy_a scab_n or_o scurf_n there_o be_v other_o evil_n beside_o accompany_v this_o disease_n viz._n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o nostril_n be_v widen_v the_o bone_n be_v eat_v into_o by_o it_o the_o tongue_n swell_v the_o breath_n stink_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a gangrene_n which_o be_v incurable_a and_o hereditary_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o hot_a country_n as_o in_o judea_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o disease_n physician_n call_v elephantiasis_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o as_o a_o emblem_n or_o looking-glass_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a defilement_n isai_n 1.6_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n luke_n set_v down_o which_o be_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n cap._n 5.12_o so_o that_o he_o touch_v christ_n his_o foot_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o kneel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v mark_v 1.40_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o christ_n foot_n implore_v and_o beseech_v he_o as_o a_o dog_n at_o his_o master_n foot_n as_o zanch._n de_fw-fr red._n render_v the_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o leper_n look_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n partly_o by_o inspiration_n partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v cap._n 4.20_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a but_z lord_n if_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o leprosy_n curable_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o all_o man_n know_v be_v incurable_a by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o psora_n or_o scabbedness_n may_v be_v cure_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v call_v lepra_fw-la physician_n acknowledge_v incurable_a for_o if_o a_o particular_a cancer_n can_v be_v cure_v much_o less_o can_v a_o universal_a cancer_n as_o avicen_n observe_v yet_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n some_o leper_n have_v be_v cure_v as_o miriam_n num._n 12.14_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_a here_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v save_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o do_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o only_o of_o god_n be_v that_o true_a which_o job_n speak_v cap._n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n gen._n 18.14_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rom._n 4.21_o heb._n 11.19_o how_o great_a soever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v see_v matth._n 3.8_o 9_o matth._n 26.53_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o resignment_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n under_o affliction_n so_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o brethren_n act_n 21.13_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a i_o will_v both_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o man._n ambrose_n in_o 5._o luke_n 12._o say_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v for_o photinus_n he_o command_v for_o arrius_n he_o touch_v for_o manicheus_fw-la photinus_n teach_v
of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 13.28_o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o this_o centurion_n come_v from_o far_o you_o be_v of_o this_o people_n o_o then_o come_v in_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v reject_v john_n 6.37_o compare_v with_o 44._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n metaphor_n from_o a_o banquet_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v psalm_n 16.11_o 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v luke_n 22.29_o 30._o revel_v 19.9_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 22.2_o luke_n 14.16_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v like_o a_o well_o furnish_v feast_n or_o banquet_n set_v before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n cavil_v at_o it_o and_o rail_v against_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o but_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v but_o a_o crum_n they_o embrace_v it_o so_o that_o this_o banquet_n be_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_n name_v these_o three_o 1_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o their_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o 2_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a example_n these_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n it_o suppose_v a_o common_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o this_o centurion_n and_o stranger_n be_v persuade_v of_o divine_a power_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v health_n for_o a_o afflict_a body_n so_o very_a many_o of_o the_o gentile_n fly_v unto_o i_o by_o like_a persuasion_n shall_v obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o beside_o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o stranger_n many_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o jew_n ancestor_n who_o name_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v shut_v out_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o who_o by_o privilege_n of_o covenant_n the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v before_o other_o unless_o themselves_o withstand_v it_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 13.26_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v matth._n 25.34_o yet_o because_o they_o possess_v a_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n can_v have_v bear_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v plant_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o body_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o a_o empty_a place_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n here_o be_v a_o commination_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o ungrateful_a jew_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o sumptuous_a feast_n for_o his_o courtier_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o despise_v it_o but_o rail_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o will_v not_o the_o king_n not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o table_n but_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n so_o these_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n his_o banquet_n they_o have_v blindness_n hardness_n and_o extreme_a outward_a calamity_n here_o and_o hell_n hereafter_o into_o outer_a darkness_n its_o call_v outer_a to_o understand_v this_o know_v that_o former_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v very_o spare_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o to_o satisfy_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o at_o supper_n give_v themselves_o to_o their_o business_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o feast_n at_o supper_n mark_v 6.21_o john_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o see_v clem._n alex._n 2._o paedag._n 2._o athenaeus_n de_fw-fr caenis_n sapientium_fw-la 9_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o thess_n 5.7_o matth._n 22.2_o luk._n 14.16_o rev._n 19_o 9_o now_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o have_v plenty_n of_o light_n in_o the_o house_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v but_o without_o it_o be_v darkness_n so_o these_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o glorious_a supper_n whereof_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o supper_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n thus_o he_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o such_o person_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o luk._n 13.28_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o contrary_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o conqueror_n rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n wicked_a man_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o col._n 4.5_o these_o damn_a soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v inner_a darkness_n whereby_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o mystery_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o outward_a sensible_a darkness_n which_o exclude_v sensible_a light_n 1_o concern_v curious_a question_n as_o 1_o whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o or_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shine_v so_o far_o that_o the_o damn_a can_v behold_v their_o own_o and_o other_o torment_n i_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a 2_o where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o superficies_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mile_n if_o so_o the_o so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a darkness_n in_o hell_n some_o think_v it_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o iâ—ncline_v so_o that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o obstinate_a blindness_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o good_a because_o god_n torment_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o to_o love_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o sensible_a darkness_n judas_n 6._o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o mark_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v thus_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fruitless_a and_o carnal_a professor_n let_v such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sore_a place_n in_o hell_n even_o outer_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o further_a remove_v from_o light_n whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o centurion_n have_v shall_v have_v chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob._n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n metaphor_n from_o prisoner_n who_o partly_o from_o the_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nastiness_n they_o endure_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n or_o as_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n so_o shall_v the_o damn_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n eternal_o gnaw_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.24_o mark_v 9.44_o moreover_o man_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n
will_v trust_v in_o thou_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o see_v be_v wont_a to_o excite_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n jesus_n christ_n fer_fw-fr opem_fw-la aut_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n meâ_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n which_o i_o have_v often_o use_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psalm_n 12.5_o we_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o christ_n psalm_n 142.1_o 2._o i_o pour_v my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n isai_n 26.17_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 13._o they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a neptune_n nor_o aeolus_n which_o heathen_n think_v god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o to_o christ_n psal_n 89.9_o nor_o cry_v they_o to_o nicholas_n mary_n barbara_n and_o christopher_n to_o who_o papist_n think_v government_n of_o water_n be_v commit_v chem._n in_o loc_n the_o ground_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o lie_v open_a our_o misery_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o our_o own_o helplesness_n hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o psalm_n 108.12_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n psalm_n 3.8_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v refuge_n fail_v i_o than_o cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 4_o god_n people_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n psalm_n 102.18_o 19_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n judge_n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o v._o 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a here_o be_v a_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o journey_n christ_n reprove_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n much_o fear_n argue_v little_a faith_n faith_n foresee_v evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o oppose_v christ_n against_o all_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psalm_n 112.7_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n condemn_v little_a faith_n but_o reprehend_v it_o in_o they_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n little_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n be_v little_a 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o believe_v his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 14.1_o also_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o 3_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o care_n of_o they_o 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o quest_n whether_o be_v all_o fear_n contrary_a to_o faith_n answ_n no_o true_a filial_a fear_n be_v duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a fear_n when_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o isai_n 26.4_o 5._o this_o perplex_v fear_n do_v not_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n obs_n person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v fearful_a psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psalm_n 55_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o heb._n 12.21_o moses_n exceed_o fear_n and_o quake_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n these_o terror_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o yea_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o these_o sear_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n 1_o natural_a with_o this_o be_v christ_n affect_v this_o be_v in_o moses_n heb._n 12.21_o 2_o sinful_a this_o be_v 1_o perplex_v 2_o discourage_v 1_o perplex_v job_n 9.34_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o perplex_a but_o not_o in_o despair_n esai_n 7.2_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n come_v against_o they_o be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v 2_o discourage_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n now_o this_o discourage_a fear_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o approach_a evil_a above_o its_o strength_n not_o look_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o subject_n contest_v with_o his_o prince_n both_o tremble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o a_o lion_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o the_o spy_n be_v discourage_v look_v on_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o num._n 13.28_o the_o mischief_n of_o discourage_a fear_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o israelite_n be_v dismay_v with_o goliath_n dare_v not_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o flee_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.11.24_o hence_o when_o god_n give_v joshua_n his_o command_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o dismay_v jos_n 1.9_o use_v 1_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o above_o perplex_v fear_n yet_o above_o discourage_v luke_n 21.9_o christ_n bid_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v these_o discourage_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n levit._n 26.36_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o these_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o perplex_v fear_n and_o a_o little_a spice_n they_o have_v of_o discourage_a fear_n 3_o ground_n against_o discourage_a fear_n 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n esai_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n heb._n 13.6_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a jer._n 46.28_o yea_o the_o cup_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v come_v from_o a_o father_n hand_n joh._n 18.11_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n true_o miserable_a because_o no_o trouble_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.35_o 38._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v or_o straighten_a but_o that_o a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n be_v open_v we_o be_v perplex_v or_o void_a of_o counsel_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o despair_v as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o man_n by_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o destroy_v
law_n set_v by_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n without_o take_v advice_n of_o any_o creature_n i_o have_v oft_o endeavour_v to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n certain_a way_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v ah_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o this_o order_n this_o event_n but_o god_n do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v request_v then_o do_v i_o think_v but_o my_o counsel_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n it_o be_v well_o think_v but_o doubtless_o god_n laugh_v at_o this_o my_o wisdom_n and_o say_v go_v too_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a but_o it_o be_v never_o my_o manner_n that_o peter_n or_o martin_n shall_v teach_v lead_v form_n govern_v i_o i_o be_o not_o a_o passive_a god_n but_o a_o active_a luth._o tom._n 4._o in_o gen._n fol._n 56._o 2_o extraordinary_n when_o god_n work_v against_o or_o beside_o his_o appoint_a order_n as_o in_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n reas_n 1_o because_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o contingent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tile_n exod_n 21.13_o the_o fly_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o axe_n from_o the_o helve_z and_o kill_v a_o man_n deut._n 19.5_o yea_o the_o order_n of_o a_o lot_n prov._n 16.33_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v it_o 1_o natural_a order_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n the_o air_n moisten_v it_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o grass_n the_o beast_n feed_v on_o it_o and_o man_n feed_v on_o they_o look_v on_o the_o fowl_n god_n appoint_v they_o their_o residence_n psal_n 104.17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v he_o for_o other_o creature_n yea_o the_o fowl_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o change_v her_o country_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 104.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v spring_n of_o water_n in_o the_o valley_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 10._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intercourse_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v get_v they_o to_o their_o den_n on_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o provision_n make_v for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o providence_n 2_o politic_a order_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n one_o officer_n depend_v on_o another_o as_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n and_o move_v not_o without_o the_o first_o wheel_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o their_o several_a trade_n one_o depend_v upon_o another_o how_o have_v god_n make_v the_o city_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o city_n how_o do_v all_o creature_n move_v at_o his_o command_n as_o soldier_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n 3_o from_o the_o reasonable_a action_n god_n put_v into_o unreasonable_a creature_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pismire_n have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n nor_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n jer._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o stork_n crane_n swallow_n know_v their_o appoint_a time_n who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n job_n 38.36_o 4_o shall_v god_n not_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v or_o know_v they_o not_o but_o to_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n 5_o in_o his_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o all_o creature_n psal_n 145.15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 104.28_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a v._n 30._o every_o spring_n god_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v compare_v with_o job_n 38.41_o see_v job_n cap._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 6_o in_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n the_o treason_n of_o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o mordecai_n cyrus_n his_o ambition_n for_o the_o church_n deliverance_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o rome_n god_n order_v his_o passion_n that_o he_o go_v to_o revenge_v christ_n death_n at_o jerusalem_n sennacherib_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n to_o punish_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n isai_n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 7_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n beside_o a_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 9.9_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preserver_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4.9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 8_o in_o snare_a the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n higgaion_n selah_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v meditate_a as_o hierom_n render_v it_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_a in_o his_o boast_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n herod_n in_o his_o pomp_n eat_v up_o of_o worm_n the_o philistines_n in_o their_o jollity_n have_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o they_o judg._n 16.30_o who_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n 9_o in_o make_v wicked_a man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v god_n will_v act_v 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n every_o one_o of_o they_o run_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o as_o in_o a_o army_n of_o man_n one_o fight_n for_o honour_n another_o for_o spite_n another_o for_o pay_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o fight_v for_o victory_n for_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o into_o the_o field_n so_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n evil_a man_n do_v they_o do_v but_o serve_v god_n providence_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n god_n sometime_o change_v their_o will_n sometime_o stop_v it_o by_o offer_v consideration_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a danger_n or_o profit_n so_o that_o still_o he_o make_v their_o will_n serve_v his_o decree_n use_v 1_o acknowledge_v this_o providence_n in_o all_o thy_o undertake_n himself_o god_n keep_v we_o not_o only_o wake_v but_o sleep_v when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o live_v than_o he_o observe_v our_o dream_n in_o opposition_n of_o that_o tenant_n that_o god_n consider_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o himself_o in_o thy_o appoint_v future_a business_n james_n 4.15_o 16._o go_v to_o you_o that_o say_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n so_o do_v eleazar_n for_o his_o master_n abraham_n gen._n 24._o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n but_o yet_o eleazar_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o that_o right_o look_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n when_o thou_o find_v a_o treasure_n in_o dig_v of_o a_o field_n when_o thou_o escape_v a_o fall_n in_o walk_v on_o a_o plank_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o one_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o other_o 2_o not_o to_o fear_v man_n to_o the_o balk_n of_o duty_n see_v god_n provicence_n take_v care_n of_o we_o this_o stay_v david_n heart_n when_o at_o ziglag_n his_o soldier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o ston_a he_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o
wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n these_o thing_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o look_v to_o have_v they_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o expect_a peace_n all_o be_v on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o persecution_n now_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o commotion_n and_o violence_n john_n 16.4_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o quest_n what_o peace_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o bring_v answ_n 1_o a_o quiet_a estate_n free_a from_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o peaceable_a agreement_n in_o wickedness_n psalm_n 94.16_o prov._n 28.4_o there_o be_v a_o peaceable_a agreement_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o and_o in_o pilate_n and_o herod_n in_o persecute_v christ_n 3_o the_o peace_n christ_n bring_v be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n john_n 14.27_o ephes_n 2.17_o rom._n 5.1_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n isai_n 9.6_o col._n 1.20_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v._o 16._o but_o he_o bring_v not_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sword_n answ_n war_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o separation_n and_o division_n as_o luke_n 12.51_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v disagreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o from_o thence_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n disagreement_n of_o understanding_n draw_v with_o it_o a_o disagreement_n of_o will_n as_o a_o agreement_n of_o understanding_n especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n draw_v with_o it_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n how_o come_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n act_n 4.32_o why_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v no_o division_n among_o they_o and_o may_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v division_n now_o for_o such_o a_o agreement_n it_o must_v be_v in_o very_a general_n or_o else_o not_o two_o saint_n can_v agree_v together_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o unity_n of_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o conjunction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n if_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o though_o there_o may_v some_o light_a difference_n arise_v yet_o as_o bough_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n they_o soon_o come_v together_o again_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o root_n so_o will_n dissent_v christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o love_n to_o one_o another_o soon_o come_v together_o again_o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n or_o contention_n among_o man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n answ_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v not_o to_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n obey_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n so_o luke_n 2_o 34._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v by_o accident_n 1_o peter_n 2.8_o 2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o necessitate_a opposition_n and_o separation_n saint_n have_v to_o the_o world_n practice_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o slanderous_a calumny_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o impute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o now_o this_o division_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a contrary_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o saint_n to_o show_v humility_n self_n denial_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a 2_o neither_o side_n can_v make_v abatement_n of_o their_o principle_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v give_v ground_n wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hence_o arise_v contention_n 3_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o devil_n rage_v himself_o and_o enrage_v his_o instrument_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o foreign_a prince_n invade_v their_o territory_n arm_n his_o subject_n against_o that_o prince_n so_o do_v satan_n stir_v up_o instrument_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n act_n 14.1_o 2_o 4._o act_n 16.19_o act_n 17.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 19.24_o act_n 22.22_o act_n 24.5_o act_n 28.22_o let_v the_o devil_n alone_o he_o will_v let_v you_o alone_o luke_n 11.20_o 21._o but_o if_o once_o you_o assail_v he_o then_o look_v for_o sore_a opposition_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o nation_n will_v rage_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o antichrist_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rev._n 14.7_o 8._o 4_o saint_n count_v the_o gospel_n wisdom_n the_o world_n count_v it_o foolishness_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n and_o serious_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o world_n will_v count_v thou_o mad_a and_o foolish_a luth._o tom._n 4.140_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o 1_o think_v not_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n because_o all_o be_v in_o peace_n jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n or_o city_n when_o all_o go_v in_o one_o way_n of_o profaneness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v call_v home_o oh_o what_o a_o storm_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o peace_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n yet_o better_o there_o shall_v be_v thousand_o of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n then_o that_o either_o satan_n shall_v hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n or_o that_o error_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v throughout_o the_o church_n 2_o exhort_v 1_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n in_o town_n church_n and_o family_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o so_o be_v it_o now_o christ_n kindred_n think_v he_o be_v mad_a mark_v 3.21_o 2_o exhort_v carry_v wise_o under_o opposition_n make_v against_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 1_o arm_v thyself_o with_o patience_n against_o their_o revile_n so_o do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 23._o answer_n their_o reason_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o rail_n if_o we_o must_v not_o rail_v against_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o against_o opposer_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2_o confute_v their_o opposition_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n many_o argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o much_o good_a as_o one_o scandalous_a practice_n do_v it_o hurt_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 3_o do_v not_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n many_o out_o of_o
course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a transform_a power_n to_o change_v we_o sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o bruit_n beast_n as_o when_o jacob_n lay_v the_o particoloured_a rod_n before_o the_o sheep_n much_o more_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v christ_n you_o say_v you_o do_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n well_o but_o have_v you_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n can_v we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n on_o he_o neither_o doublet_n shirt_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o shop_n in_o thy_o converse_v in_o thy_o company_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o martyr_n who_o to_o all_o demand_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o call_n he_o answer_v christian_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n imitate_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v his_o neighbour_n burden_n and_o be_v above_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v below_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n thou_o so_o do_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n govern_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o both_o love_n and_o wonder_n at_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v thou_o contemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o count_v death_n and_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o indeed_o be_v death_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o strange_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o i_o deliver_v to_o disciple_n just_a mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n pag._n 387._o in_o imitation_n we_o choose_v the_o rare_a pattern_n in_o write_v in_o building_n what_o pattern_n so_o excellent_a as_o christ_n to_o follow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v a_o picture_n draw_v to_o life_n no_o person_n be_v so_o resemble_v by_o his_o picture_n as_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n joh._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.5_o mean_v to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o but_o how_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o elisha_n to_o follow_v eliah_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v but_o the_o man_n that_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knife_n that_o cut_v but_o the_o man_n that_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v but_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n speak_v in_o we_o think_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o speak_v not_o work_v not_o suffer_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 438._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o impediment_n as_o 1_o love_n of_o credit_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 2_o slander_n act_n 28.22_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o 3_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n 4_o weight_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o estate_n be_v so_o press_v down_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n 5_o the_o pull-back_a of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 10.20_o when_o the_o officer_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o nicodemus_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n labour_n to_o take_v they_o off_o joh._n 7.45_o to_o v._o 53._o 6_o the_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n matth._n 8.19_o 20._o matth._n 11.6_o 7_o mistake_v in_o christian_a religion_n joh._n 6.66_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 3_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o it_o hence_o christ_n conjoyn_v they_o many_o follow_v christ_n as_o cowardly_a soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o then_o they_o fly_v matth._n 19.27_o 4_o get_v love_n to_o christ_n song_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o be_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o to_o follow_v christ_n rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o glorification_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16._o 3_o our_o former_a halting_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n we_o have_v walk_v as_o a_o serve_a man_n that_o follow_v two_o gentleman_n a_o stranger_n can_v tell_v as_o they_o walk_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o belong_v heb._n 12.13_o 4_o where_o christ_n be_v entertain_v we_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v you_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o gentleman_n be_v entertain_v where_o his_o master_n be_v entertain_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o indispenceable_a duty_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o he_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o duty_n to_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o 7_o the_o perfect_a example_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o leave_v we_o a_o copy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphor_n from_o scholar_n who_o begin_v their_o line_n and_o make_v their_o letter_n like_o their_o master_n though_o they_o can_v write_v so_o exact_o so_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o speak_v act_v etc._n etc._n v._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n when_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v save_v they_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n sake_n carnal_a man_n think_v such_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o 1_o but_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v it_o eternal_o find_v his_o life_n to_o find_v the_o life_n be_v to_o invent_v trick_n and_o evasion_n and_o cunning_a distinction_n to_o
lord_n to_o remember_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13.14_o and_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n see_v he_o beg_v spare_v from_o god_n in_o his_o best_a service_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4_o paul_n after_o conversion_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stablish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o law_n luth._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n the_o work_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n or_o son_n but_o be_v do_v of_o heir_n and_o son_n to_o testify_v thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n luth._o in_o psal_n 130._o a_o person_n will_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n till_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a matth._n 9.13_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o thou_o make_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o can_v be_v because_o thou_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n righteousness_n only_o be_v and_o as_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v speak_v thou_o will_v have_v peace_n or_o bitterness_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o mediator_n suppose_v your_o righteousness_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n one_o point_n except_v that_o very_o fail_v make_v you_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n jam._n 2.10.11_o shall_v they_o plead_v that_o which_o be_v guilty_a to_o find_v acceptation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o behold_v the_o promise_n alone_o luth._o tom._n 4.103_o bernard_n and_o other_o doctor_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o disputation_n teach_v christ_n pure_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o law_n they_o so_o dispute_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 130._o the_o best_a righteousness_n we_o ever_o perform_v be_v not_o able_a as_o a_o deserve_a cause_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o wrath_n or_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob_n only_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o mercy_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o seek_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o conveyance_n of_o they_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o our_o righteousness_n move_v and_o melt_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a for_o his_o people_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n and_o tear_n cornelius_z his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n daniel_n his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v dan._n 9.17_o that_o melt_v and_o move_v god_n but_o his_o own_o son_n hence_o daniel_n pray_v cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n vers_fw-la 17._o obj._n but_o if_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o our_o righteousness_n than_o we_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o answ_n i_o overthrow_v it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n &_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n if_o work_v alone_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n faith_n be_v lose_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v teach_v present_o carnal_a man_n dream_v work_n be_v not_o necessary_a without_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o commend_v good_a work_n who_o can_v enough_o declare_v the_o profit_n of_o one_o good_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v from_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o life_n can_v give_v a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o good_a work_n luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 109._o but_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o uprighness_n i_o establish_v it_o psalm_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v who_o he_o call_v righteous_a even_o they_o who_o he_o call_v upright_o psalm_n 125.4_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o even_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o further_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o love_n his_o appear_v yea_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o such_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n see_v god_n care_n of_o righteous_a noah_n gen._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 7.8_o 9_o 2_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o performance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v therein_o esa_fw-la 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o come_v with_o his_o handful_n and_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o his_o own_o freeness_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o good_a work_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o witness_n they_o please_v not_o god_n simple_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o person_n believe_v luth._o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o our_o confession_n prayer_n or_o tear_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.19_o 3_o it_o be_v base_a selfishness_n when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n will_v get_v thou_o nothing_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o quere_z whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o indeed_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o uprightness_n be_v evidential_a in_o point_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o 5_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o danger_n by_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o unthrone_n christ_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v place_v righteous_a it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o place_n person_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n righteous_a hence_o some_o read_v it_o constituentur_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v exod._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o law_n or_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o christ_n be_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v we_o not_o take_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o testimony_n 2_o use_n consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o make_v infamous_a by_o the_o world_n god_n count_v they_o righteous_a our_o principal_a comfort_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n and_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n zach._n 3.4_o that_o all_o accusation_n that_o satan_n can_v put_v
nature_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n look_v our_o act_n be_v sincere_a job_n 10.4_o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n as_o man_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v have_v we_o man_n only_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v trifle_v as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o can_v beguile_v god_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n god_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o that_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n luk._n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n why_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o very_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o eccl._n 12.14_o 6_o the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n at_o all_o time_n sincerity_n comfort_n when_o enemy_n accuse_v psal_n 139.1_o the_o widow_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o give_v she_o two_o mite_n then_o all_o they_o that_o have_v give_v large_a gift_n one_o shilling_n give_v sincere_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o pound_n give_v vainglorious_o luk._n 1.75_o especial_o this_o comfort_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n isai_n 38.3_o psal_n 112.4_o 7_o 8._o in_o that_o time_n conscience_n will_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v do_v as_o to_o who_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o day_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o least_o unto_o man_n will_v bring_v most_o comfort_n hezekiah_n have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a comfort_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o many_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n but_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n as_o such_o 7_o sincerity_n give_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n paul_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v isai_n 38.2_o hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n as_o prayer_n psal_n 145.18_o hear_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o yea_o all_o our_o service_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v before_o he_o luk._n 1.75_o so_o that_o as_o the_o varnish_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o picture_n the_o diamond_n to_o the_o ring_n so_o do_v sincerity_n to_o our_o action_n as_o hypocrisy_n stain_v all_o a_o man_n action_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n the_o part_n with_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sincerity_n adorn_v they_o a_o minister_n preach_v a_o tradesman_n deal_n a_o magistrate_n govern_v a_o servant_n work_v 8_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o sincerity_n so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o shall_v discover_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a as_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.52_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 9_o god_n take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n jer._n 5.3_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n ps_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n such_o be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 11.20_o sincere_a man_n whether_o present_a with_o god_n or_o absent_a from_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o if_o such_o soul_n pray_v god_n delight_v in_o their_o prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o 10_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n above_o any_o other_o psal_n 139.24_o try_v i_o and_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n saint_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v great_a the_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v it_o many_o the_o trial_n and_o suffering_n to_o preserve_v it_o not_o a_o few_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v christ_n all_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v sincere_a suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o jealousy_n in_o sincere_a soul_n be_v because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o crookedness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o particular_a action_n hence_o they_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unsound_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o they_o know_v their_o comfort_n or_o misery_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v hereon_o 11_o no_o preacher_n under_o heaven_n can_v speak_v comfort_n to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a job_n 33.23_o the_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o declare_v comfort_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o even_o by_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n afflict_a soul_n send_v to_o preacher_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n we_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v upright_o prov._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o 12_o all_o sincere_a soul_n and_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o all_o such_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n hang_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v sometime_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v many_o poor_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fail_n yet_o know_v that_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o have_v many_o weakness_n but_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v excuse_v maintain_v wilful_a wink_n or_o deny_v of_o any_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v unpardonable_a luth._o tom._n 3._o lat._n 104._o other_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o their_o fruitlesness_n let_v this_o humble_v thou_o not_o discourage_v thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n only_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o sixty_o charge_v thyself_o with_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n ground_n why_o sincere_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n but_o who_o be_v that_o viz._n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o guile_n or_o no_o reign_n of_o guile_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a heart_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guile_n isai_n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v therefore_o be_v he_o their_o saviour_n 2_o the_o more_o the_o affliction_n and_o disaster_n of_o such_o abound_v the_o more_o in_o god_n time_n shall_v comfort_n abound_v job_n 8.20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o perfect_a man_n psal_n 97.11.112.4_o 3_o such_o person_n have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n determine_v unto_o they_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 140.13_o the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n job_n 13.16_o he_o also_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v into_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o i_o do_v and_o other_o saint_n 4_o god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o protect_v such_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o isai_n 33.15_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 5_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o reward_n among_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n